conscience_n be_v not_o so_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o r._n w.'s_n be_v against_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o his_o light_n but_o we_o expect_v no_o other_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v james_n brown_a that_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pharisee_n fol._n g._n f._n p._n 259._o g._n f._n answ._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o append._n where_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o bring_v luke_o 11.12_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o this_o r._n w._n malicious_o bring_v to_o oppose_v christ_n word_n cite_v when_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_o 17._o now_o whether_o must_v we_o believe_v christ_n or_o r._n w_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v here_o manifest_a his_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v visible_a but_o temporal_a and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n be_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n sow_v in_o all_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o measure_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o quality_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n can_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o rule_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o stink_v work_n do_v these_o proud_a pharisee_n make_v of_o christianity_n how_o just_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n his_o stink_v work_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n what!_o must_v not_o we_o own_o christ_n word_n nor_o scripture_n be_v not_o they_o fool_n blind_a guide_n and_o pharisee_n that_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v still_o of_o r._n w._n r._n w._n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v and_o this_o leaven_n do_v not_o spread_v within_o the_o pharisee_n can_v a_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n 113._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o it_o at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n such_o a_o fire_n â—ea_o but_o such_o a_o mustardseed_n or_o leaven_n such_o a_o teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o grow_v not_o prevail_v nor_o prosper_v nor_o be_v perceive_v you_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 113._o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o as_o christ_n preach_v for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n by_o the_o seedsman_n though_o christ_n tellâ—th_v thou_o you_o be_v thorn_n and_o stony_a heart_n and_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v in_o which_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n hate_v and_o thou_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o thy_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o quenche_v the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n than_o thou_o may_v say_v why_o do_v it_o not_o grow_v why_o do_v not_o leaven_n spread_v why_o do_v it_o not_o spring_n why_o do_v it_o grow_v and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o such_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o hate_v his_o light_n and_o by_o their_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v read_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n however_o thou_o have_v improve_v the_o devil_n talon_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o therefore_o you_o persecute_v he_o with_o your_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o page_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o so_o in_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o opposer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v thy_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v heresy_n 114._o and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o religion_n we_o maintain_v which_o the_o apostle_n above_o 1600._o year_n since_o set_v up_o which_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o forsake_v you_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o 1600._o year_n ago_o this_o we_o in_o practice_n maintain_v and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v prove_v thou_o in_o the_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o thou_o confess_v john_n stub_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v define_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o stand_v in_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n purity_n and_o this_o thou_o confess_v too_o first_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n that_o our_o religion_n way_n or_o sect_n be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n r._n w._n will_v prove_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v on_o r._n williams_n make_v good_a thy_o charge_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o throw_v thyself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o thou_o charge_v we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v first_o as_o to_o worship_n we_o deny_v the_o convert_v or_o gather_v of_o saint_n into_o visible_a congregation_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o ministry_n invisible_a the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n invisible_a answ._n let_v the_o people_n in_o new-england_a judge_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v people_n into_o visible_a assembly_n let_v their_o meeting_n there_o speak_v and_o though_o we_o do_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n â—_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n deny_v this_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o so_o hold_v another_o opinion_n than_o the_o
blood_n and_o so_o our_o doctrine_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o r._n w.'s_n nor_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o find_v he_o within_o we_o and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o we_o be_v no_o reprobate_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o counterfeit_n christ_n paint_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o doleful_o counterfeit_v perish_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o end_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o such_o as_o believe_v lie_n for_o heavenly_a truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v show_v how_o the_o quaker_n have_v follow_v the_o cerdonian_o the_o priscillian_o and_o valentinian_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o manichaean_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v these_o for_o himself_o who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o those_o call_v it_o so_o for_o we_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o confine_v thyself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o declare_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v downright_a papist_n in_o many_o point_n answ._n well_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o point_v they_o be_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o quaker_n be_v r._n w._n bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 214._o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 128._o say_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n david_n do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o and_o r._n w._n say_v john_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o answ._n to_o app._n pag._n 134_o 135_o and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o their_o natural_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v all_o defile_v with_o sin_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v to_o paul_n for_o the_o believe_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n for_o else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o such_o believer_n in_o new-england_n or_o whether_o they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o preach_v this_o if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o degenerate_v and_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o new_a create_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v he_o after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o believer_n child_n be_v holy_a how_o do_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o jump_v into_o one_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o one_o step_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o he_o to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o man_n natural_a deadness_n and_o that_o our_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n answ._n do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o and_o the_o new_a england-professor_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o papist_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v join_v they_o with_o the_o quaker_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n and_o birth_n you_o be_v still_o though_o you_o may_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o birth_n show_v itself_o forth_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v you_o be_v any_o other_o way_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o birth_n be_v not_o change_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v your_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n and_o you_o be_v in_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v own_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v and_o whatever_o christ_n have_v proffer_v you_o still_o how_o can_v you_o see_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v but_o manifest_v thy_o own_o folly_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o papist_n speak_v more_o like_a man_n and_o yield_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v leave_v they_o since_o adam_n fall_v power_n to_o listen_v to_o 129._o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n talk_n like_o brute_n of_o no_o mean_n but_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n but_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o speak_v like_o brute_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n listen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o adam_n as_o thou_o say_v and_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n but_o what_o you_o have_v from_o god_n how_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o god_n but_o by_o that_o which_o reveal_v it_o from_o god_n which_o thou_o grant_v be_v the_o quaker_n mean_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o now_o thou_o that_o deny_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n you_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o near_a kin_n to_o they_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n open_v lydia_n heart_n act._n 16._o be_v not_o this_o by_o his_o immediate_a spirit_n and_o revelation_n by_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n mean_v but_o not_o r._n w.'s_n it_o seem_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n to_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v to_o as_o often_o have_v be_v quote_v and_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n in_o lydia_n heart_n when_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o by_o which_o she_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o paul_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n maintain_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v it_o experimental_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o maintain_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v experimental_o but_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o grant_v great_a fall_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v never_o final_o and_o total_o to_o be_v eclipse_v answ._n where_o do_v ever_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o his_o eternal_a seed_n ever_o fall_v away_o of_o which_o his_o people_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o come_v to_o that_o state_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o thou_o
then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n we_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 198._o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ourselves_o answ._n but_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a in_o his_o say_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n themselves_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o eternal_a god_n ah_o poor_a mortal_n in_o the_o imaginary_a fancy_n as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o you_o hold_v such_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n blasphemy_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o so_o few_o people_n this_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor_n 2_o 6_o and_o paul_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o battle_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a for_o satan_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v to_o himself_o who_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v go_v through_o nor_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n by_o wâ—ich_a he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v like_o high_a and_o glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n who_o witting_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o such_o a_o ugly_a fiend_n as_o the_o devil_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o not_o in_o a_o evil_a thought_n answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o deny_v here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n who_o witness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n here_o but_o roger_n how_o can_v those_o high_a glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n which_o thou_o call_v god_n people_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o evil_a fiend_n the_o devil_n to_o touch_v they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o evil_a thought_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v then_o they_o have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o battle_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o make_v good_a the_o great_a mystery_n append_v p_o 6._o how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o g._n f._n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v holiness_n and_o sincerity_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 28._o rich_a baxter_n say_v where_o g._n f._n tell_v how_o the_o same_o author_n preach_v a_o external_n word_n g._n f._n answ_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n but_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o external_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sound_a word_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v like_o his_o doctrine_n that_o know_v not_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a word_n but_o you_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n now_o whereas_o r._n vv._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o word_n whether_o external_n internal_a or_o eternal_a be_v a_o simitude_n because_o god_n have_v no_o mouth_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o word_n answ._n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v more_o true_o real_a than_o those_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n word_n than_o god_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n word_n the_o like_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o his_o compare_v of_o king_n and_o general_n of_o army_n 199._o which_o comparison_n be_v lame_a for_o god_n as_o a_o omnipresent_v be_v can_v and_o do_v signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v use_n of_o outward_a word_n and_o write_n the_o like_a gross_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o stretch_v this_o comparison_n to_o a_o sentinel_n make_v the_o general_n stand_v if_o he_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o express_v in_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o r._n vv._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n spâ—ke_v and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o ourselves_o oft_o do_v which_o yet_o will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o guiding_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v they_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o day_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 32._o ellis_n bradshaw_n say_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o honour_v no_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n that_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n and_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v transgressor_n if_o they_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o you_o do_v this_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o g._n f.'s_n assertion_n he_o have_v deceitful_o keep_v out_o and_o yet_o now_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o his_o say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n answ._n which_o be_v real_o a_o lie_n in_o ellis_n bradshaw_n it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o christianity_n nor_o civility_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o reader_n mind_v but_o how_o often_o r._n vv._n use_v the_o word_n lie_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o ever_o the_o quaker_n be_v against_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o true_a courtesy_n though_o to_o bow_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n whether_o half_a or_o whole_a they_o be_v against_o 200._o and_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o apostasy_n if_o do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v r._n vv._n prove_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v true_a civility_n it_o be_v false_a in_o he_o to_o insinuate_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a as_o if_o use_v by_o we_o to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o master_n and_o man_n father_n and_o child_n which_o be_v false_a and_o may_v the_o same_o way_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o apostle_n such_o respective_a word_n and_o title_n as_o the_o scripture_n ow_v and_o command_v especial_o under_o the_o new-covenant_n we_o deny_v not_o if_z r._n vv._n think_v we_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o vncivil_a and_o inhuman_a behaviour_n he_o only_o affirm_v it_o say_v god_n know_v it_o but_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n for_o
g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 330._o hear_v any_o may_v read_v thy_o confusion_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n rom._n 12_o 20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 10_o 4_o and_o yet_o thou_o put_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o tell_v how_o the_o devil_n sin_v and_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a answ._n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a append._n pag._n 96._o and_o here_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v sin_n unless_o deceive_v or_o circumvent_v than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n or_o light_n in_o darkness_n how_o be_v all_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o newborn_a then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o mark_v thy_o word_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a for_o the_o newborn_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o not_o newborn_a babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n 107._o that_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a contrary_a to_o that_o proud_a perfection_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n till_o r._n w._n new-england_n orator_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n unmortified_a or_o put_v off_o so_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new-birth_n as_o dote_v r._n w._n say_v but_o in_o the_o contrary_a birth_n the_o old_a man._n and_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thank_v god_n through_o he_o who_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n perfect_a when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v but_o why_o can_v r._n w._n read_v as_o well_o rom._n 8._o as_o rom._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o r._n w._n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o newborn_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o for_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n and_o priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o child_n go_v after_o his_o father_n the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o copy_n and_o sampler_n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v confound_v reason_n among_o man_n and_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n what!_o shall_v the_o scholar_n never_o learn_v his_o lesson_n nor_o the_o maiden_n learn_v their_o samplar_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a perfectness_n of_o copy_n and_o samplar_n nor_o a_o child_n never_o to_o come_v to_o go_v as_o his_o father_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o his_o father_n then_o what_o do_v all_o these_o learn_v their_o copy_n and_o samplar_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v to_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o blemish_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a as_o ephes._n 5_o but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n say_v to_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o even_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n he_o have_v give_v to_o g._n f._n here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o rom._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o which_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v r._n w._n bring_v in_o from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 338_o john_n nasmith_n priest_n from_o scotland_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a g._n f._n answer_v 108._o this_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o reasonable_a be_v not_o sinful_a unreasonable_a be_v sinful_a 1_o thess._n 3_o they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v both_o one_o who_o then_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a thou_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o thy_o forehead_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v first_o the_o filthy_a rash_a fury_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pen_n and_o say_v two_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n also_o and_o to_o bold_a no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n and_o resurrection_n they_o with_o the_o jesuites-equivocation_n name_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o bottom_n as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o print_n discover_v be_v they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o into_o which_o all_o return_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n answ._n reader_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v out_o any_o of_o these_o false_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v which_o be_v not_o our_o word_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o read_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o man_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o we_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o judas_n soul_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n have_v feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o judas_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o thou_o be_v do_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o haste_v crucify_a he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n really_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o equivocation_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o hold_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n then_o again_o thou_o
such_o thing_n who_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o he_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v of_o old_a our_o rest_n yea_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o can_v praise_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o g._n f._n i._o b._n a_o index_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o professor_n false_a principle_n &_o assertion_n which_o r._n w._n bring_v in_o his_o book_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n with_o his_o own_o reply_v and_o other_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n a_o abraham_n they_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v in_o those_o day_n that_o abraham_n command_n to_o kill_v his_o child_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o these_o day_n r._n w._n pag._n 32_o alienation_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o enemy_n until_o faith_n joseph_n kellet_n pag._n 218_o angel_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n fling_v himself_n down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n r._n w._n pag._n 114_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o angel_n too_o be_v quaker_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o pag._n id._n 106_o apostate_n who_o do_v these_o whorish_a brood_n thus_o brand_v for_o apostate_n pag._n id._n 122_o anoint_v p._n 33.80_o 81_o 83_o 88_o apparel_n see_v garment_n b._n be_v of_o good_a cheer_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o great_a dispute_n etc._n etc._n baptism_n see_v supper_n r._n w._n pag._n 6_o 7_o bewitch_v many_o at_o providence_n with_o his_o sorcery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 17_o c._n carve_v they_o condemn_v carve_v embroider_v &_o paint_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n cain_n 231_o r.w._n pag._n 158_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n god-man_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n john_n bunyan_n pag._n 40_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n id._n ib._n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n 60_o 123_o john_n burton_n pag._n 49_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n at_o this_o day_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord._n pag._n id._n 50_o they_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o flesh._n pag._n id._n ib._n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n thomas_n moor._n 60_o pag._n 53_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o have_v no_o individual_a bodily_a presence_n as_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v 41_o r._n w._n pag._n 122_o 123_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o false_a and_o hellish_a christ._n pag._n id._n 123_o they_o rob_v he_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o pag._n id._n 61_o a_o false_a christ_n have_v a_o new_a false_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v this_o crucify_a christ_n within_o 36_o jo._n burton_n pag._n 51_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o apprehend_v this_o crucify_a christ_n within_o 52_o pag._n id._n ib._n that_o their_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n pag._n id._n 36_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o far_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n john_n bunyan_n pag._n 39_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n 34_o sam_n eton_n pag._n 38_o they_o have_v juggle_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 41_o r._n w._n pag._n 134_o there_o be_v not_o any_o heaven_n within_o into_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v ascend_v or_o can_v any_o man_n contain_v a_o man_n four_o foot_n long_o john_n burton_n pag._n 51_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o man_n as_o god_n man._n e._n howet_n pag._n 42_o christ_n god-man_n r._n w._n pag._n 57_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o s._n eton_n pag._n 39_o christ_n go_v away_o into_o heaven_n from_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o not_o within_o they_o john_n burton_n pag._n 50_o if_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o can_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n thomas_n collier_n pag._n 57_o christ_n humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 56._o franc._n higginson_n pag._n 55_o to_o talk_n of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o mean_n be_v antichristian_a r._n w._n pag._n 102_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o in_o a_o christ_n within_o 47_o 56._o richard_n mayo_n pag._n 45_o let_v any_o of_o these_o juggler_n answer_v if_o they_o speak_v honest_o and_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o man_n call_v jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 34_o 35_o 44_o 47-49_a 54-56_a 117_o r._n w._n pag._n 113_o where_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o pag._n id._n 160_o the_o protestant_n cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n id._n 189_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o 106_o daniel_n gawdry_n pag._n 43_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n j._n bunyan_n pag._n 40_o christ_n that_o be_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 156_o 166_o 135_o r._n w._n pag._n 153_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o type_n a_o example_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 155_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n pag._n id._n 237_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ._n pag._n id._n 99_o to_o say_v christ_n within_o be_v never_o to_o mention_v christ_n without_o they_o deny_v christ_n without_o r._n w._n 55_o quaker_n cause_v pag._n 48_o christ_n be_v without_o his_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n christ_n distinct_a see_v distinct._n 47._o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 121_o confession_n see_v sin_n congregation_n they_o deny_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o visible_a congregation_n see_v minister_n r._n w._n pag._n 127_o conversion_n pag._n 77_o command_n of_o god_n since_o the_o deadly_a fall_v not_o one_o be_v able_a pag._n id._n 148_o contradiction_n r._n w'_v p._n 1.17.38.737.137_o pag._n 144_o 177_o church_n they_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a pag._n id._n 117_o d_o desire_n r._n w'_v unchristian_a mind_n and_o desire_n pag._n 12_o devil_n what_o light_n have_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 19_o r._n w._n pag._n 108_o distinct_a that_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o creature_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o in_o one_o person_n remein_v distinct_a from_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 61_o ralph_n farmer_n pag._n 218_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a delude_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n enoch_n howet_n pag._n ib._n that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o but_o three_o and_o distinct_a 85_o 86_o priest_n fergison_n pag._n 167_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o without_o we_o in_o our_o particular_a person_n discern_v 32_o thomas_n moor._n pag._n 53_o e_o eat_v be_v the_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a â—2_n 38_o r._n w._n pag._n 121_o eagle_n their_o eagles_n lion_n and_o fox_n skin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 180_o effect_n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 99_o election_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n choose_v by_o mercy_n pag._n id._n 154_o enlighten_v p._n 14_o 15._o see_v light_n lt_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o pag._n 205_o equal_a that_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 220_o francis_n higginson_n pag._n 165_o f_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n as_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 115_o 132_o 138_o 150_o r._n w._n pag._n 134_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n 142_o g._n willingt_fw-fr pag._n 141_o fall_n away_o from_o grace_n and_o desertion_n etc._n etc._n 200_o r._n w._n pag._n 147_o farewell_n some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v farewell_n pag._n id._n 157_o fast_o that_o james_n parnel_n fast_v 40_o day_n etc._n etc._n 200_o pag._n id._n 229_o fire_n their_o paint_a fire_n and_o hammer_n that_o never_o break_v nor_o burn_v up_o sin_n pag._n id._n 202_o first-day_n why_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o first-day_n pag._n id._n
record_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 25_o 26._o id._n pag._n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o pag._n id._n 72_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remain_v 186_o 187_o 193_o 199._o see_v sin_n pag._n id._n 172_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n samuel_n palmer_n pag._n 170_o 171_o religion_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a change_a one_o devil_n for_o another_o 68_o r._n w._n pag._n 34_o the_o sechemite_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o worship_n pag._n id._n 64_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 166._o pag._n id._n 165_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o wo._n 127._o m._n be_v pag._n 99_o 100_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n 28_o 46_o 91_o 200._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 54_o revile_n their_o rash_a revile_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 39_o revolt_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n pag._n id._n 165_o the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n id._n pag._n 166_o 167_o righteousness_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o mean_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n 179_o 199._o hen._n foreside_n pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o g._n f._n be_v reason_n 190._o evil_a spirit_n sinful_a and_o reasonable_a r.w._n 188._o repentance_n 60_o 67_o 101._o respect_n pag._n 152_o s._n salvation_n 9_o 21_o 23_o 28_o 90_o 94_o 116_o 126_o 127_o 143_o 154_o 167_o 168_o 177_o 178._o sanctification_n pag._n 28_o 65_o 176_o scripture_n they_o cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n 45._o r.w._n pag._n 27_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 23_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o choice_n sword_n be_v in_o a_o madman_n be_v hand_n 118_o 183._o pag._n id._n 161_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ends._n 183._o pag._n id._n 23_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 25_o 27_o 28_o pag._n id._n 22_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 206._o thomas_n hodges_n pag._n 200_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 97-99_a r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 195._o pag._n id._n 147_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 150_o 159_o 170_o 195._o pag._n id._n 194_o to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n part_v i._n p._n 33_o 58_o 91_o 92_o 100_o 112_o 149_o 208._o john_n stallam_n pag._n 31_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n 22-24_a 27_o 28._o r._n w._n pag._n 23_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n 163._o id._n pag._n 162_o 163_o which_o mystery_n they_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 95_o 145._o pag._n id._n 25_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n without_o etc._n etc._n a_o write_a pardon_n pag._n id._n 25_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_n or_o record_n of_o heaven_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 25_o g._n f._n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n 160_o 195._o pag._n id._n 159_o to_o stab_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 202_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n 46._o pag._n id._n 149_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a 157_o 158_o 161._o christopher_z wade_z pag._n 155_o 156_o a_o touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o scripture_n 194_o pag._n id._n 183_o all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n owen_n pag._n 169_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o write_n 26_o 29_o 45_o 150._o r.w._n pag._n 30_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v word_n not_o the_o word_n 169_o 195._o pag._n id._n 29_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 156_o scripture-word_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o pag._n id._n 177_o seed_n g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n abuse_v scripture_n 12_o 71_o 179._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 73_o we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 178_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n james_n dorram_n pag._n 186_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 135_o 136._o eld._n &_o mess._n pag._n 134_o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 70_o 146._o r._n w._n pag._n 63_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n 125._o pag._n id._n 139_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life-time_n 14_o 196_o 197._o catech._n holland_n pag._n 195_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o r.w._n pag._n 199_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a can_v touch_v no_o more_o with_o sin_n than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n 34._o pag._n id._n 186_o repent_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_n 60._o pag._n id._n 66_o 67_o sin_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a 13_o 14_o 19_o 172._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 187_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n 172_o 173_o 196._o pag._n id._n 171_o none_n ever_o can_v find_v how_o sin_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 63_o sit_v his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 205._o pag._n id._n 206_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n 49_o 179._o pag._n id._n 79_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o 12_o 110._o m._n be_v pag._n 108_o 109_o spirit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n pag._n 165_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n timothy_n travers_n pag._n 180_o 181_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n 41_o 42_o 46._o r._n w._n pag._n 184_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a 190_o 191._o part_n i._n 180._o john_n nasmith_n pag._n 188_o lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n
let_v the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o again_o he_o reply_v as_o in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o profane_o join_v the_o philistian_a priest_n and_o egyptian_a conjurer_n with_o holy_a job_n and_o his_o friend_n 79._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o confound_v and_o jumble_v together_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o humane_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o charge_n be_v all_o false_a and_o g._n f_n s_o book_n will_v clear_v itself_o for_o his_o book_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o job_n have_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v g._n f'_n s_o proof_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o external_n mean_v but_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o prove_v this_o a_o humane_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v jumble_v all_o together_o here_o conjurer_n philistian_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o g._n f._n and_o as_o for_o simple_o and_o profane_o jumble_v thou_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o r._n w._n say_v his_o scope_n be_v abominable_o and_o horrible_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v unto_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n yea_o to_o refuse_n and_o be_v damn_a for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n he_o say_v that_o be_v preach_v unto_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o abominable_o and_o horrible_o thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o else_o refuse_v and_o be_v damn_a these_o be_v thy_o own_o abominable_a word_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v people_n how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v and_o vex_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v nehem._n 9_o act._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o vex_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o go_v from_o god_n from_o that_o that_o will_v convert_v they_o then_o into_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v man_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o sottish_a paraphraze_v of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n say_v how_o sottish_a and_o blind_a do_v this_o deceiver_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o preach_v conversion_n faith_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_a gold_n and_o dross_n pearl_n and_o pebble_n harp_n and_o harrow_n as_o all_o one_o together_o answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o sottish_a and_o blind_a condition_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o see_v without_o it_o but_o be_v blind_v altogether_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w.'s_n reply_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o blindly_n assert_v here_o in_o his_o word_n that_o g._n f._n proclaim_v as_o r._n w._n say_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n conversion_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o without_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 136_o 137._o thomas_n moor_n say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o immediate_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v immediate_a to_o whom-so-eve_a they_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o r._n w._n put_v read_v it_o immediate_o and_o cry_v nonsense_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v immediate_a for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v reveal_v they_o so_o all_o that_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n revelation_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o scripture_n outward_o and_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o so_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o testify_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n most_o of_o this_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o and_o endeavour_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v maintain_v of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o people_n but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o all_o that_o receive_v g._n f._n his_o book_n simple_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o without_o g._n f._n his_o brain_n and_o hand_n and_o pen_n or_o paper_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o secretary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pen_v it_o in_o a_o proclamation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o will_n come_v to_o every_o man_n immediate_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o secretary_n compose_v his_o clark_n transcribe_v the_o use_n of_o print_v letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v frantic_a and_o bedlam_n and_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o common_a rational_a spirit_n answ_n this_o r._n w._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o proclamation_n which_o his_o secretary_n writâ—_n and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v bâ—â—_n the_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n natural_a meâ—_n can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n telleâ—â—_n they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v send_v out_o his_o declaration_n by_o his_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v some_o of_o his_o declaration_n in_o their_o young_a day_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v what_o christ_n declare_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v that_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n receive_v without_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o frantic_a bedlam-stuff_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_o r._n w._n bring_v sam._n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 5._o saying_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a 80._o yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o which_o saint_n
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n append._n p._n 94._o and_o further_o we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o thou_o mention_v so_o often_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o that_o ground_n for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n vv.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o i_o query_n whether_o he_o be_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o saint_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o set_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o we_o in_o effect_n charge_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v a_o secret_a whisper_a voice_n within_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o ow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o and_o r._n w._n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v not_o fox_n here_o in_o his_o burrow_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o extra-ordinary_a lead_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o because_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v not_o every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v messenger_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o thou_o â—urther_o say_v yet_o all_o god_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v 104._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v guide_v and_o build_v up_o together_o a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o confess_v that_o which_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o as_o for_o what_o david_n say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v have_v cry_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o who_o say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a subtlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extra-ordinary_a assistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n extra-ordinary_a protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o servant_n fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thou_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o give_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o break_v thy_o own_o neck_n here_o and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 23_o 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22_o 24_o and_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o angel_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n sufficient_a by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shaâ—l_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10_o 28._o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o pass_v thy_o false_a judgement_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v or_o hearken_v unto_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v super_n natural_a pag._n 83._o r_o w._n thou_o say_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v fâ—ll_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n answ._n our_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o contradiction_n and_o hyppocrisy_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o we_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o figure_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v he_o and_o own_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v above_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n which_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v new-england-professor_n see_v if_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o outstripped_a they_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o answer_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o try_v they_o but_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v try_v they_o with_o fire_n itself_o answ._n yea_o r._n w._n you_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v try_v we_o god_n true_a prophet_n with_o fire_n who_o you_o try_v with_o your_o hot_a iron_n when_o you_o brand_v they_o and_o your_o gallow_n when_o you_o hang_v they_o and_o so_o you_o be_v try_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o become_v a_o fire_n where_o
apostle_n do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o outward_a assembly_n or_o outward_a man_n which_o do_v eat_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v invisible_a this_o be_v a_o lie_a charge_n from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o prove_v that_o visible_a and_o by_o scripture_n but_o who_o have_v r._n w._n convert_v in_o new-england_n who_o be_v his_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v show_v they_o his_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n can_v than_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v under_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o we_o and_o where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o r._n w.'s_n and_o with_o who_o and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o repentance_n from_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n before_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o christian_n true_a religion_n and_o whereas_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o the_o two_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v his_o child_n love_o differ_v and_o discuss_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o these_o thing_n baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o practise_v not_o by_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o if_o that_o be_v institution_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o practice_n in_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v you_o fall_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o and_o so_o prove_v thyself_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o neglect_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v repentance_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o save_v work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 115_o by_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o disprove_v r._n w.'s_n charge_v against_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v repentance_n yea_o in_o new-england_n as_o the_o people_n well_o know_v yea_o and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n like_o a_o company_n of_o hard-hearted_a jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o it_o but_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o own_o charge_n if_o not_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n thou_o speak_v on_o who_o remain_v in_o your_o persecute_v spirit_n unrepented_a of_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o your_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v no_o sound_a principle_n or_o profession_n whilst_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n people_n punish_v and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n persecute_v they_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o they_o love_v enemy_n and_o their_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o you_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o do_v persecute_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n repentance_n be_v no_o true_a repentance_n who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o persecution_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n protest_v against_o this_o repentance_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n answ._n and_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w.'s_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n repentance_n be_v but_o like_o the_o papist_n saul_n ahab_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o philistian_o and_o judas_n for_o have_v not_o you_o protestant_n in_o newâ—england_n manifest_v your_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n and_o spoil_a the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o judas_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o good_n you_o have_v spoil_a and_o because_o r._n w._n live_v under_o a_o government_n where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v magistrate_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v punish_v though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o such_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o love_n enemy_n &_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n be_v the_o whore_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o she_o but_o god_n will_v reward_v she_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o cry_v she_o up_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v no_o sense_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o for_o their_o sinful_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n 116._o and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o here_o have_v not_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o a_o unrepented_n man_n worse_o than_o judas_n for_o do_v ever_o judas_n or_o the_o papist_n nay_o the_o turk_n call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n atheist_n who_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o ever_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n satan_n and_o they_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n a_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n o_o blasphemer_n what_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o new-england-priest_n come_v into_o that_o hold_v â—orth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n see_v how_o r._n w._n be_v degenerate_v and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o examination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o many_o come_v to_o believe_v he_o preach_v christ_n within_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o many_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a ans._n this_o r._n w._n bring_v that_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o pag._n 114_o but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o who_o be_v these_o learned_a holy_a and_o high_a be_v it_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o
as_o ever_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o save_v which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o the_o new-england-priest_n come_v so_o far_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n talk_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v confederates_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o raze_v the_o heavenly_a record_n 130._o and_o to_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_n be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o snripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o then_o the_o papist_n differ_v and_o be_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v word_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o simple_a pretence_n but_o real_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o be_v degenerate_v from_o both_o spirit_n and_o speech_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n triumph_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o over_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o the_o letter_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o be_v he_o therefore_o a_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a copy_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o quaker_n simple_o and_o brutish_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o common_a english_a answ._n here_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n dis-agree_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v be_v word_n and_o must_v not_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o if_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o have_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n mend_v they_o all_o this_o time_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o ravius_n proclaim_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n how_o now_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o thy_o book_n pag._n 102._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o do_v extol_v this_o man_n call_v he_o a_o most-famous_a hebraician_n â—hat_n say_v there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n aâ—ove_v the_o scripture_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n here_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v with_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v write_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n must_v interpret_v it_o answ._n that_o be_v like_a to_o you_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o give_v meaning_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o take_v it_o literal_o so_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a but_o we_o tell_v you_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n general_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n but_o in_o latin_a which_o thou_o call_v the_o whore_n tongue_n of_o italy_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o luther_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n but_o here_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o devotion_n to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o own_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o â—o_o do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n at_o first_o take_v off_o themselves_o 132._o family_n and_o assembly_n from_o any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a all_o people_n know_v it_o be_v that_o know_v both_o our_o family_n and_o assembly_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v consume_v and_o quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n never_o say_v so_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o assembly_n and_o family_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n love_v the_o scripture_n no_o better_o than_o goliath_n love_v david_n stone_n answ._n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o have_v prove_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o love_v and_o esteem_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n work_v within_o we_o answ._n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n hellish_a and_o popish_a who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n work_v faith_n within_o how_o do_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n within_o ow_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o man_n and_o where_o do_v we_o put_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n and_o where_o do_v either_o you_o or_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o
faith_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o access_n to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o thou_o for_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v send_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n answ._n this_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n have_v deny_v to_o our_o face_n and_o therefore_o thou_o abuse_v the_o papist_n and_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o this_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a against_o our_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o thou_o make_v slight_a of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n 133._o when_o in_o calvin_n time_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n then_o how_o be_v they_o like_o the_o quaker_n that_o hold_v perfection_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o fight_a all_o thy_o life_n and_o no_o overcome_v and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n come_v from_o hell_n in_o calvin_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n in_o lancashire_n come_v from_o the_o grindletonian_o answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o know_v otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o inspiration_n answ._n how_o can_v the_o papist_n own_o true_a revelation_n that_o own_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n so_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v like_o thou_o and_o so_o not_o like_o the_o quaker_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o scoff_a at_o revelation_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a dark_a state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o noise_n we_o make_v about_o uncover_v the_o head_n knee_n wear_v of_o lace_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o you_o and_o thou_o and_o music_n and_o paint_v and_o thou_o call_v it_o idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n p._n 200._o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o r._n w._n will_v have_v his_o music_n and_o the_o head_n vncover_v and_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o wear_v of_o lace_n and_o you_o instead_o of_o thou_o say_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o papist_n his_o brethren_n and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v know_v true_a religion_n till_o their_o flesh_n be_v silent_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do._n but_o this_o voice_n and_o motion_n have_v r._n w._n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v yet_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n in_o their_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n answ._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o anoint_v and_o word_n and_o faith_n there_o though_o you_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o new-england_n have_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v stir_a up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o who_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n change_v their_o name_n and_o why_o the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n be_v so_o tender_a about_o own_v their_o old_a name_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o angry_a this_o old_a dote_v man_n be_v where_o have_v any_o quaker_n change_v their_o name_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o old_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v call_v we_o by_o but_o will_v r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v a_o hellish_a spirit_n that_o change_v paul_n name_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o like_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o feign_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n monkish_a solitariness_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a business_n 134._o be_v the_o beggar_n life_n and_o paul_n wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o of_o these_o lie_a apostle_n quaker_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n to_o have_v do_v answ._n all_o people_n may_v judge_v thou_o here_o lead_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o of_o who_o have_v our_o people_n beg_v and_o where_o be_v our_o nun_n and_o our_o fryary_n thou_o fille_v up_o thy_o book_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o according_a etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o read_v that_o we_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n our_o practice_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n herein_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o and_o that_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o and_o covet_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o let_v he_o inquire_v in_o rode-island_n and_o long-island_n whether_o j._n b._n do_v not_o work_v there_o or_o no_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v both_o spit_v and_o belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n answ._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o
i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o john_n confound_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o r._n w._n say_v there_o it_o much_o judaisme_n in_o the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n they_o put_v dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o swine_n blood_n and_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v dung_n and_o dirt_n and_o swines-blood_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v quote_v their_o book_n those_o be_v false_a charge_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n for_o his_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n outside_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a outside_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n banish_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o spoil_a their_o good_n as_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v do_v nay_o have_v not_o they_o outstrip_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o whip_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n brand_v any_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o spotless_a lamb_n when_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o both_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n we_o be_v come_v from_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a_o scoff_a at_o women-ambassador_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_n at_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o message_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 138._o and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o our_o brutish_a salutation_n of_o stranger_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o do_v and_o farewell_n and_o when_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o put_v holiness_n in_o these_o twâ—_n word_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o application_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o new_a way_n of_o feel_v and_o grable_v the_o hand_n instead_o of_o kiss_v and_o call_v it_o a_o immodest_a way_n answ._n well!_o have_v not_o the_o new-england_n man_n make_v a_o law_n against_o kiss_v and_o what_o do_v our_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o call_v this_o a_o new_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n mark_n 5.8.9_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_o 8._o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o act._n 9_o do_v not_o peter_n take_v dorcas_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o captain_n take_v the_o youngman_n by_o the_o hand_n act._n 23._o and_o what_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n in_o r._n w.'s_n eye_n that_o we_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n farewell_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v farewell_o act_n 15_o 29._o and_o 18_o 21_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o act._n 23_o 30._o farewell_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o thou_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o offend_v when_o we_o say_v farewell_n what_o a_o discontent_a dote_v man_n art_n thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n disrespect_n the_o superior_n and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n child_n say_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n george_n thou_o lie_v and_o marry_o thou_o lie_v a_o language_n which_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n answ._n but_o thou_o have_v not_o mention_v who_o child_n these_o be_v nor_o where_o they_o live_v nor_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o report_n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n do_v tell_v their_o child_n that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o have_v enlight_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o if_o r._n w._n tell_v his_o child_n that_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n then_o these_o child_n for_o so_o say_v must_v deserve_v death_n for_o tell_v they_o lie_v and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o hold_v forth_o when_o such_o as_o r._n w._n be_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o love_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v their_o parent_n the_o lie_n or_o be_v uncivil_a or_o irreverent_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o we_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honor._n but_o we_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o all_o the_o honour_n lie_v in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o put_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o to_o a_o single_a person_n if_o so_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n can_v be_v honour_v without_o these_o second_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v seek_v one_o from_o another_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v while_o you_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v of_o their_o cry_v down_o of_o musician_n and_o music_n so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a music_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n type_n forth_o the_o heavenly_a music_n and_o the_o melody_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o have_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o further_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o that_o they_o have_v music_n and_o musician_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o musician_n and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n they_o play_v upon_o and_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o tune_n and_o sing_v and_o call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o who_o call_v music_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sing_v with_o grace_n and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o condemn_v carve_v embroider_v and_o paint_v 139._o and_o say_v it_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o cry_v against_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o image_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o this_o r._n w._n cry_v up_o as_o commend_v of_o god_n and_o that_o quaker_n condemn_v it_o though_o there_o be_v carve_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n embroider_v carve_v and_o paint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o name_v the_o name_n of_o those_o carver_n and_o painter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o his_o music_n and_o carve_v and_o paint_v in_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o substance_n end_v all_o those_o outward_a
lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o light_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v sweet_a odour_n can_v come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n say_v 184._o but_o g._n f._n will_v be_v find_v to_o adore_v a_o image_n and_o crucifix_n for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v near_o that_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n a_o idol_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v the_o papist_n that_o adore_v image_n and_o crucifix_n do_v he_o be_v better_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o do_v not_o this_o proud_a censor_n know_v that_o man_n may_v be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n answ._n so_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o person_n be_v that_o sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a fall_v fit_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v david_n walk_v with_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o whether_o these_o action_n do_v not_o defile_v his_o persâ—n_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n sure_o r._n w._n will_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n and_o r._n w._n be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o ranter_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o bring_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ranter_n before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o r._n w._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v yet_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o call_v the_o light_n which_o john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o dissembler_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o thou_o do_v read_v gal._n 2._o and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o paul_n there_o call_v peter_n hypocrite_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o father_n in_o godliness_n and_o famous_a king_n in_o god_n church_n of_o their_o incivility_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o impiety_n of_o worship_v etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o be_v father_n in_o godliness_n when_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o incivility_n and_o impiety_n for_o godliness_n can_v be_v impiety_n and_o vncivil_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v godly_a when_o they_o act_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o prophet_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o rise_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v such_o impiety_n and_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v any_o allowance_n for_o the_o best_a to_o sin_n as_o thou_o by_o the_o conparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n seem_v to_o infer_v who_o give_v his_o allowance_n as_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o best_a gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v no_o such_o allowance_n christ_n command_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o call_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o able_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a viper_n serpent_n cain_n false_a prophet_n pharisee_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n reprobate_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v we_o not_o tell_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n persecutor_n they_o be_v persecute_v like_o uipeâ—s_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o the_o new-england-church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o reprobate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o religion_n and_o about_o sacrifice_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n do_v not_o isaiah_n call_v they_o so_o that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o the_o shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n let_v all_o people_n look_v whether_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v not_o they_o dog_n and_o have_v not_o they_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v they_o not_o dumb_a as_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o be_v listen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o that_o g._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o we_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o revel_v 22._o and_o thou_o therefore_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o orator_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n over_o so_o often_o because_o of_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o so_o many_o page_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n signify_v write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16_o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o r._n w._n and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o that_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v r._n w._n deny_v the_o saint_n from_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o this_o tend_v to_o nullify_v and_o vilify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 185._o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n can_v any_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v concern_v every_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v word_n if_o they_o be_v every_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a food_n to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v but_o your_o imagination_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o and_o r._n w._n also_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v this_o fox_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o language_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n
god_n figure_n forth_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o can_v the_o jew_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o question_v whether_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n ever_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o foul_a language_n of_o he_o and_o we_o own_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n figurative_o but_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v figurative_a as_o when_o the_o description_n or_o map_n of_o england_n be_v call_v england_n and_o g._n f._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o letter_n which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o figurative_o so_o while_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n his_o gospel_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o r._n vv.'s_n purpose_n no_o more_o than_o david_n call_v god_n his_o god_n which_o any_o saint_n may_v do_v for_o david_n mean_v god_n real_o there_o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o as_o free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o fox_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v thy_o folly_n and_o malice_n where_o do_v we_o deny_v a_o distinction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o fox_n a_o beast_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o fox_n a_o man_n and_o how_o apply_v thou_o that_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o malice_n great_a to_o upbraid_v g._n fox_n with_o his_o name_n while_o thou_o commend_v john_n fox_n as_o a_o heavenly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o surname_n how_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thy_o comparison_n of_o the_o traitor_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v lame_a and_o silly_a because_o thy_o pardon_n to_o the_o traitor_n be_v positive_a and_o particular_a and_o there_o need_v nothing_o further_a but_o the_o write_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o the_o letter_n be_v general_n and_o conditional_a and_o a_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o true_a pardon_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o r._n vv.'s_n example_n of_o g._n f.'s_n write_v news_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o show_v his_o light_n and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o whereas_o thou_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n and_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o g._n f._n affirm_v there_o thou_o have_v thereby_o over-turned_n thyself_o for_o so_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n 194._o and_o want_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o still_a picture_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o five_o instance_n pag._n 195._o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n as_o to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n preach_v a_o imaginary_a and_o allegorical_a christ_n that_o he_o account_v himself_o or_o other_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n which_o be_v return_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o lie_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o the_o husbandman_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v good_a news_n good_a news_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o malicious_a talk_n that_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n burn_v we_o return_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o a_o malicious_a lie_n and_o dare_v thou_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o honour_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o by_o they_o can_v prove_v r._n vv._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o john_n bunyan_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_n 195._o that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—ut_v its_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v to_o man_n only_o by_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v justification_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o will_n which_o who_o do_v not_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o so_o do_v but_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o the_o sigh_v of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o work_n both_o this_o r._n vv._n have_v bring_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 150._o and_o 195._o and_o also_o he_o bring_v it_o p._n 125._o and_o 126._o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o in_o p._n 125._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunyar_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o one_o man_n saying_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 110._o and_o he_o himself_o quote_v they_o both_o of_o this_o page_n and_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v bunyar_n for_o bunyan_n as_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v he_o will_v have_v cry_v simple_a and_o lame_a and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o man_n word_n twice_o over_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o what_o be_v justification_n but_o a_o pardon_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o poor_a condemn_a traitor_n that_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o price_n that_o either_o we_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v be_v deny_v by_o true_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o protestant_a papist_n arminian_n as_o he_o cry_v against_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o write_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a price_n have_v both_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n and_o write_v pardon_n and_o seal_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n and_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n then_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v james_n word_n that_o say_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n r._n w._n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n only_o but_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o hear_v of_o faith_n now_o where_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o within_o and_o many_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v the_o write_a pardon_n or_o justification_n and_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a write_a pardon_n which_o thou_o call_v justification_n and_o some_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v lydias_n heart_n to_o give_v
spirit_n the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o help_v off_o thy_o brother_n j._n b._n but_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o worse_o with_o thy_o confusion_n thou_o say_v he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n call_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o preach_a and_o offer_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o mistake_v thyself_o and_o j._n b._n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a convince_v and_o save_v or_o condemn_v light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o light_n which_o paul_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n that_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o and_o be_v not_o the_o awaken_n and_o save_v light_n the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n call_v in_o scripture_n light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v people_n see_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o their_o damnable_a state_n by_o which_o light_n they_o see_v their_o saviour_n that_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thou_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n apply_v to_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n some_o way_n hear_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o thy_o word_n here_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o soul._n and_o will_v thou_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o apply_v but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o establish_v their_o heart_n and_o season_v their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n and_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n &_o c_o for_o first_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v not_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a do_v thy_o apply_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o lie_v slanderous_a spirit_n and_o john_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o save_a light_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n only_a person_n do_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v in_o they_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o they_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n they_o and_o hearken_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o then_o r._n w._n when_o he_o have_v invent_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n himself_o cry_v ah_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n or_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n answ._n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o life_n in_o he_o the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o hate_v it_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o but_o r._n w._n be_v a_o forger_n of_o many_o lie_v for_o where_o ever_o do_v he_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n b._n that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o now_o we_o charge_v these_o upon_o r._n w._n to_o be_v horrid_a lie_n for_o christ_n be_v crucify_a according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n die_v nor_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n with_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v never_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n revel_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n though_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n like_o r_z w_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n say_v math._n 25._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o naked_a and_o sick_a and_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n and_o man_n profess_v christianity_n or_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o expression_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o suit_n his_o own_o abusive_a spirit_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o r_o w._n confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o reprobate_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v judge_v he_o sometime_o and_o its_o like_a it_o may_v struggle_v with_o he_o before_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o birth_n of_o confusion_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o answ._n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o by_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v gentle_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o something_o of_o god_n be_v pure_a be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n r_o w_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n thou_o have_v bring_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v
give_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o now_o r_o w._n what_o a_o babylon_n be_v thou_o build_v here_o in_o thy_o contradiction_n but_o still_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n will_v stand_v over_o thy_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n though_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n enlighten_v they_o with_o all_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o light_n and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o mediator_n who_o be_v their_o door_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o such_o be_v the_o elect._n and_o so_o g_o f._n do_v not_o confound_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o world_n to_o either_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n new_a birth_n nor_o a_o counterfeit_n christ_n nor_o a_o counterfeit_n salvation_n as_o thou_o false_o charge_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o belong_v to_o thyself_o who_o speak_v false_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o john_n 1._o and_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v do_v which_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o but_o the_o elect_n will_v not_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n god_n gâ—ve_v the_o word_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v promise_n both_o to_o his_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v two_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n the_o first_o wâ—s_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o bargain_n why_o can_v thou_o not_o keep_v to_o scripture-language_n but_o here_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a both_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a seed_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o they_o that_o dis-obeyed_n the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n receive_v punishment_n and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thou_o call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a covenant_n bargain_n and_o yet_o thou'i_fw-mi say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o rule_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o speak_v scripture-term_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n as_o thou_o do_v two_o bargain_n for_o we_o know_v the_o one_o covenant_n be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n say_v the_o one_o be_v from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o true_a christian_n thou_o may_v read_v gal._n 4._o and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o see_v there_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o two_o covenant_n better_o than_o thou_o can_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o offer_v this_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n wherever_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o glad_a news_n come_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o work_v free_o and_o give_v free_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v this_o covenant_n as_o god_n do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o own_o powerful_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o choose_a answ._n what!_o will_v r_o w._n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n concern_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o disobey_v his_o gospel_n and_o hate_v his_o light_n and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o quench_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o have_v not_o these_o the_o free_a gospel_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o not_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o and_o how_o will_v christ_n beat_v they_o with_o many_o stripe_n that_o know_v the_o will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n that_o receive_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o he_o r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o of_o a_o bargain_n between_o two_o chapman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v absent_v each_o from_o other_o and_o may_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n and_o yet_o not_o literal_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v their_o christ_n to_o be_v answ._n what_o dark_a stuff_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o faith_n christ_n john_n 15._o and_o christ_n say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o nearness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o new_a covenant_n and_o pasha-lamb_n our_o pass-ove_a which_o have_v end_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o mediator_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o through_o who_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o two_o chapman_n and_o bargain_n and_o absent_a marriage_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n invite_v gentle_o to_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a wedding_n and_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v by_o force_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o just_o harden_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all._n ans._n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o how_o he_o invite_v to_o his_o wedding-supper_n but_o the_o rich_a professor_n think_v they_o have_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o second_o
birth_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n hate_v and_o let_v r_o w._n look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o esau_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o he_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o how_o must_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o supper_n if_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v all_o r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o two_o foot_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o how_o he_o write_v the_o covenant_n of_o justice_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o table_n of_o flesh_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o many_o offer_v of_o bargain_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o never_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o give_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n to_o any_o but_o his_o choose_a all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n if_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n where_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n in_o his_o light_n do_v justice_n upon_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o if_o he_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n than_o therein_o they_o do_v know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n must_v be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o assertion_n which_o i_o question_n whether_o thou_o will_v own_v thy_o own_o word_n again_o or_o no._n and_o thou_o say_v many_o offer_v of_o bargain_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v but_o never_o embrace_v with_o what_o be_v they_o make_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o never_o embrace_v thou_o say_v a_o marriage_n may_v be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v absent_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o then_o how_o be_v he_o marry_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o light_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v the_o covenant_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a dream_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o covenant_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o thou_o say_v god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o two_o foot_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o query_n where_o it_o be_v that_o god_n walk_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o wit_n his_o people_n and_o if_o so_o who_o be_v the_o monstrous_a dreamer_n be_v it_o not_o r_o w_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n hate_n christ_n though_o he_o stand_v at_o their_o door_n and_o knocks_z and_o thou_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o r_o w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o g_z f._n mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v offer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n though_o more_o express_o and_o glorious_o where_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n wisdom_n virgin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n g.f._n mean_v as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o bring_v but_o if_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o there_o then_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n virgin_n or_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o again_o that_o say_v he_o give_v none_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o the_o choose_a r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a bargain_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o of_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o person_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o none_o never_o have_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o these_o foxians_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o now_o r_o w._n have_v none_o never_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v foxian_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o but_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o none_o never_o have_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o we_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v yet_o person_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o before_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v offer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o r_o w_n but_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n which_o thou_o call_v new_a bargain_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o their_o mediator_n r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n have_v fit_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o a_o woman_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o child-bearing_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o how_o she_o have_v any_o such_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o husband_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o true_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o john_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o husband_n and_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o do_v know_v how_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n care_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fox_n care_v for_o the_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n but_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o 9_o though_o he_o pretend_v love_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o come_v too_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o say_v upon_o they_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v publish_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o our_o love_n to_o jew_n and_o our_o love_n to_o gentiles_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v much_o for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o pretence_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o in_o real_a
up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n
many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n have_v not_o thou_o here_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n again_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o and_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a mark_n speak_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_a &c_n &c_n but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v now_o mark_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o word_n in_o abraham_n mouth_n and_o jacob_n mouth_n and_o moses_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v inquire_v man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n and_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o it_o therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o like_o thyself_o and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o prophet_n see_v christ_n without_o the_o light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o preacher_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o run_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v mark_n yes_o very_o &c_n &c_n so_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o external_n ear_n and_o outward_a mean_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n in_o his_o false_a conception_n like_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o though_o paul_n hear_v steven_n sermon_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o at_o his_o conversion_n christ_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o have_v prick_v he_o for_o christ_n know_v what_o have_v prick_v he_o that_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o persecutor_n about_o religion_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o prick_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v something_o but_o reach_v not_o home_n but_o what_o this_o something_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a without_o hear_v why_o shall_v not_o some_o especial_o the_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n &c._n &c._n perceive_v it_o or_o something_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o until_o he_o hear_v something_o and_o because_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o work_n and_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o yea_o the_o saint_n hear_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o finisher_n or_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n some_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o but_o as_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sworld_n so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o that_o light_n they_o will_v â—ee_n more_o light_a and_o see_v christ_n their_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o if_o so_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o teacher_n do_v then_o which_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n weapon_n rule_n and_o thy_o outward_a mean_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v busy_v thyself_o about_o but_o r._n w._n the_o scripture_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v people_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a though_o they_o do_v inquire_v to_o perceive_v that_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v perceive_v withal_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n p._n say_v to_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v plain_a of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n to_o t._n p._n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n and_o that_o make_v the_o officer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a apostatise_v from_o they_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impudent_a foolery_n that_o either_o fox_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v any_o dog_n can_v be_v impudent_a in_o answ._n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a language_n which_o he_o have_v better_a apply_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o lie_a proverb_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n acknowledge_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o pretend_v worshipper_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o minister_n 42._o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o assembly_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n here_o mention_v the_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v his_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n p_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28_o and_o thes._n 1_o and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n always_o secret_a and_o never_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n when_o bring_v forth_o be_v no_o more_o invisible_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o precious_a stone_n invisible_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o themselves_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o they_o be_v secret_n to_o they_o still_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v
g._n f._n his_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v again_o by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o disprove_v that_o pilate_n have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o crucify_a he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n abound_v in_o tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n and_o i_o know_v and_o have_v see_v his_o inspiration_n three_o thousand_o verse_n in_o a_o show_n very_o heavenly_a inspire_v by_o he_o by_o a_o english_a woman_n of_o this_o country_n answ._n but_o what_o this_o english_a woman_n be_v thou_o have_v not_o name_v in_o thy_o long_a story_n of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n than_o with_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o if_o he_o know_v all_o language_n what_o be_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o this_o inspiration_n if_o thou_o were_v thou_o will_v not_o give_v g._n f._n so_o much_o foul_a language_n that_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v like_a this_o woman_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o people_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o quaker_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v her_o name_n in_o print_n before_o now_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o tongue_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v inspire_v any_o now_o i_o question_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o show_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o set_v up_o school_n and_o to_o study_v tongue_n and_o language_n and_o then_o go_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o interpreter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o talk_v like_o little_a child_n without_o the_o least_o knowledge_n at_o all_o general_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o theâ—r_a mother_n english_a 45._o and_o yet_o so_o proud_o and_o imperious_o vapour_a and_o triumph_v &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o perceive_v that_o john_n stub_n be_v a_o scholar_n and_o have_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v a_o quaker_n that_o dispute_v with_o thou_o answ._n and_o what_o contradiction_n be_v these_o r._n w_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o grave_a consultation_n what_o do_v roger_n make_v himself_o here_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n again_o by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o quaker_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o what_o they_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o theora_n john_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n inspiration_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o nay_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v no_o wise_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o tongue_n come_v in_o place_n â—f_o the_o spirit_n since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o before_o the_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a language_n miraculous_o and_o with_o the_o apostasy_n those_o heavenly_a miraculous_a gift_n cease_v answ._n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v study_v the_o tongue_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v again_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v inspiration_n know_v by_o study_v natural_a language_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v tongue_n by_o inspiration_n g._n f._n oppose_v not_o that_o by_o which_o inspiration_n they_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o inspiration_n make_v wise_a and_o thou_o confess_v the_o devil_n can_v speak_v all_o language_n so_o if_o you_o study_v to_o know_v all_o language_n they_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n and_o be_v you_o any_o thing_n wise_a with_o your_o natural_a language_n than_o he_o for_o can_v any_o know_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o christ_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o inspiration_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n give_v to_o his_o two_o witness_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o set_v up_o school_n and_o college_n to_o learn_v language_n to_o set_v up_o minister_n for_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o have_v school_n and_o college_n to_o make_v minister_n before_o calvin_n and_o luther_n rise_v and_o so_o have_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a protestant_n and_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o new-england_n we_o own_o all_o those_o true_a protestant_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o in_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o professor_n of_o new-england_n who_o be_v find_v like_o these_o fox_n and_o popish_a spirit_n worry_v the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v eviâ—_n of_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o discourage_v the_o weak_a english_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o christian_a humility_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o write_v speak_v and_o print_n in_o english_a what_o they_o have_v experiment_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o he-apostle_n and_o she-apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o thou_o say_v but_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a or_o their_o brutish_a ear_n as_o fox_n do_v instead_o of_o horn_n than_o i_o must_v tell_v g._n f_o that_o although_o he_o prattle_v among_o the_o english_a and_o they_o be_v cheat_v with_o his_o die_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o cheat_v and_o die_a spirit_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o brutish_a ear_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o and_o the_o new-england_n man_n horn_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o which_o spirit_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o light_n faith_n and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n manifest_v to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v write_v and_o print_v which_o have_v make_v the_o dark_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o rage_n and_o persecute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a pretend_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n but_o a_o motion_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v but_o r._n w._n may_v rail_v against_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o before_o their_o face_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o lazâ—_n spirit_n he_o have_v better_a apply_v at_o home_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miraculous_o or_o else_o they_o must_v fling_v off_o their_o lazy_a devil_n and_o study_v the_o tongue_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o carry_v their_o pretend_v glad_a news_n answ._n be_v the_o devil_n lazy_a and_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n as_o r._n w._n say_v must_v the_o quaker_n study_v the_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a news_n and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v they_o already_o do_v none_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n read_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o these_o tongue_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o inspiration_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o son_n it_o will_v but_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o form_n like_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o grace_n as_o thou_o say_v like_o the_o parrot_n in_o thy_o 35_o page_n so_o compare_v this_o with_o thy_o 45_o page_n and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a ramble_a thou_o have_v make_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n that_o give_v they_o
because_o we_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v it_o scornful_a pride_n and_o a_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o their_o due_n to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o thou_o say_v of_o their_o due_a respect_n and_o favourable_a glance_n of_o god_n be_v care_n of_o order_n and_o prudent_a distinction_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o family_n city_n nation_n army_n native_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v g._n f._n mention_v any_o of_o these_o either_o family_n city_n nation_n &_o c_o for_o g._n f._n speak_v how_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o do_v christ_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o these_o title_n and_o break_v god_n care_n or_o order_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o call_v of_o man_n master_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v sure_a he_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o quaker_n if_o serious_o mind_v will_v tell_v they_o that_o in_o rob_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o several_a due_n moderate_a and_o sober_a title_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v it_o but_o by_o a_o judgle_a hocas_n pocas_fw-es a_o back_n door_n etc._n etc._n rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o point_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n you_o may_v see_v what_o work_n r._n w._n make_v here_o agaiast_n christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o appear_v its_o like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o call_v they_o master_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v compare_v nay_o r._n w._n be_v near_o unto_o they_o who_o plead_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o call_v they_o civil_a respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o dogged_a and_o scornful_a quaker_n be_v far_o from_o their_o spirit_n be_v proud_a than_o the_o papist_n and_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v 54._o the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n compare_v answ._n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v call_v your_o teacher_n master_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o love_v it_o pharisee-like_a you_o will_v never_o make_v such_o work_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n have_v interpret_v what_o the_o master_n signify_v and_o do_v christ_n only_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n and_o not_o such_o as_o your_o teacher_n for_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o disciple_n the_o contrary_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o foxians_n itch_n of_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n in_o religion_n undervalue_v and_o slight_v other_o answ._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n as_o our_o practice_n declare_v it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o telle_v a_o story_n of_o james_n naylor_n and_o what_o one_o shall_v call_v g._n f._n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o james_n naylor_n he_o repent_v and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o thou_o to_o publish_v that_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v half_a a_o humane_a and_o sober_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o declamation_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a or_o popish_a or_o foxians_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v rail_a accusation_n for_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n own_o that_o title_n rabbi_n as_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o religious_a account_n as_o they_o be_v teacher_n but_o in_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o father_n master_n and_o mother_n by_o child_n and_o servant_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o in_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o practise_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o thou_o be_v now_o fight_v against_o we_o believe_v many_o a_o priest_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o cut_v your_o pride_n so_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o childish_o do_v fox_n answer_v this_o his_o opposite_a viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o call_v master_n yet_o not_o unlawful_a to_o call_v father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n which_o his_o opposite_a be_v ignorant_a of_o answ._n we_o say_v yes_o and_o thou_o too_o but_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v childish_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 23_o 9_o be_v not_o this_o childishness_n or_o ignorance_n in_o thou_o to_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 12_o rom._n 8_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o true_a christian_a regeneration_n and_o change_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n yet_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o sure_o it_o be_v their_o immediate_a deny_v the_o mediate_v answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o matth._n 23_o but_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o paul_n instrument_n through_o which_o he_o beget_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o many_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o leave_v out_o that_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o simple_a be_v that_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n therefore_o i_o may_v call_v all_o man_n father_n 55._o but_o not_o master_n when_o god_n be_v both_o father_n and_o master_n and_o both_o title_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o thyself_o but_o rail_v against_o the_o quaker_n that_o do_v and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o come_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n show_v we_o a_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n of_o master_n matthew_n mr._n mark_n mr._n luke_n mr._n john_n or_o mr._n peter_n and_o mr._n paul_n and_o mr._n james_n &_o c_o and_o if_o roger_n williams_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n will_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o title_n master_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o read_v their_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o write_v in_o thy_o book_n and_o applaud_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n how_o that_o one_o call_v thou_o master_n williams_n and_o so_o have_v set_v forth_o thy_o title_n to_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n r._n w._n bring_v w._n thomas_n saying_n man_n be_v save_v but_o not_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o g._n f._n fol._n 106_o answer_v w._n t._n how_n be_v man_n salvation_n wrought_v out_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o how_o be_v the_o old_a man_n destroy_v but_o by_o christ_n within_o how_o be_v justification_n feel_v but_o by_o christ_n within_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n christ_n make_v manifest_a that_o suffer_v without_o be_v make_v manifest_a within_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n redemption_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o who_o feel_v christ_n within_o feel_v salvation_n and_o who_o do_v not_o be_v reprobate_n though_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o r._n w._n reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v this_o subtle_a fox_n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n confound_v under_o the_o term_n christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n and_o spirit_n und_fw-ge grace_n or_o fovour_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o answ._n let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n judge_n be_v not_o the_o love_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_a within_o who_o suffer_v without_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o word_n here_o and_o i_o in_o r._n w_n book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v how_o many_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o see_v the_o abusive_a word_n of_o r._n w.'s_n who_o say_v confound_a under_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ._n etc
after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a while_n but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_v thou_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o affirm_v and_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 72.73_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n the_o papist_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n their_o image_n and_o idol_n also_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n and_o their_o passionate_a rail_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v get_v the_o sword_n it_o will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o its_o enemy_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n answ._n roger_n williams_n thou_o have_v measure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o thy_o own_o measure_n and_o rule_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o judge_v we_o thereby_o like_a unto_o yourselves_o have_v any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v have_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o their_o hand_n use_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n to_o dissenter_n in_o rode-island_n or_o elsewhere_o nay_o have_v not_o some_o suffer_v in_o new-england_n and_o run_v the_o gantlop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o drink_v of_o blood_n rail_a passion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new-england_n whip_n gallow_n and_o law_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o r._n w_n own_o desire_n in_o his_o page_n 200_o to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o speak_v which_o be_v most_o like_a we_o or_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o why_o be_v our_o blood_n drink_v in_o new-england_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n ignorance_n passion_n rail_a curse_v let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england_n brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o that_o come_v from_o this_o persecute_v spirit_n nay_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o idleness_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v that_o charge_n too_o at_o home_n that_o lie_v lazy_o at_o home_n rail_a in_o the_o wood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pope_n and_o turk_n he_o so_o much_o rail_v against_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v say_v he_o find_v no_o call_n nor_o the_o new-england_n priest_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v find_v a_o great_a benefice_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v say_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v idle_a that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o come_v to_o new-england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o who_o they_o whip_v imprison_v banish_v and_o hang_v but_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n let_v the_o papist_n speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n and_o therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o affirm_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o john_n say_v we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o measure_v we_o by_o thyself_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o priest_n word_n g._n f._n fol._n 220._o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n r._n w._n reply_n in_o a_o rail_a spirit_n and_o say_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n harden_v this_o dare_a soul_n for_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o from_o so_o many_o excellent_a pen_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v rake_v nothing_o but_o handful_n of_o reproach_n to_o fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o lie_n and_o poison_n to_o murder_n himself_o and_o other_o answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f_n answer_n and_o r._n w_n reply_v and_o see_v where_o g._n f._n have_v cast_v any_o handful_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o he_o call_v his_o best_a friend_n which_o be_v our_o old_a persecutor_n in_o oliver_n day_n and_o as_o for_o lie_n and_o poison_n and_o murder_v myself_o and_o other_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o thy_o own_o book_n but_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v amaze_v thou_o for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o nor_o his_o name_n these_o word_n come_v from_o thy_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o people_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a in_o search_v after_o god_n and_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n haste_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o 74._o for_o be_v not_o nature_n mortal_a and_o further_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o man_n and_o devil_n may_v get_v of_o god_n by_o their_o natural_a ability_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o again_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v he_o nor_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v love_v he_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8_o answ._n here_o in_o thy_o own_o distinction_n thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o first_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 8_o second_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mortal_a eye_n then_o this_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o thy_o consequence_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o such_o as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v those_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n or_o prate_v like_o thou_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n r._n
w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v now_o this_o woeful_a cheater_n find_v the_o word_n spirit_n confound_v as_o his_o course_n be_v all_o together_o and_o because_o god_n spirit_n regenerate_v the_o corinthian_n and_o open_v to_o they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n power_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o cheat_v and_o confound_a thou_o may_v keep_v those_o word_n at_o home_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o have_v r._n w._n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o gospel_n natural_a or_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o fear_v that_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n never_o roger_n experimen_v though_o they_o enjoy_v in_o common_a a_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n yea_o with_o a_o light_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o fear_v most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o cast_v into_o great_a condemnation_n answ._n r._n williams_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n condition_n what!_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o as_o for_o our_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thou_o will_v never_o rail_v so_o much_o against_o we_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o foolish_a fear_n i_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v cain_n and_o as_o for_o be_v lift_v up_o 75._o as_o capernaum_n &_o be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n this_o thou_o will_v know_v who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o err_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v open_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o roger_n thou_o reprove_v g._n f._n too_o soon_o for_o false_a english_a and_o boys_z english_z and_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v thou_o that_o here_o be_v much_o false_a english_a and_o nonsense_n in_o thy_o book_n but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o the_o printer_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o but_o however_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v thy_o book_n have_v grow_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v careless_a for_o it_o be_v page_v 74_o 74_o 76_o 77_o 77_o 78_o 80_o what_o be_v this_o right_a roger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a the_o same_o author_n fol._n 222_o say_v salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o christ_n to_o this_o g._n f._n answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n in_o who_o it_o end_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v as_o potiphar_n wife_n cry_v out_o against_o joseph_n and_o pretend_v chastity_n so_o do_v this_o subtle_a whoremonger_n pretend_v that_o all_o be_v pure_a christ_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n their_o hope_n faith_n saint_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v christ_n no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o answ._n thou_o hustify_v what_o thou_o condemne_v thou_o cry_v out_o against_o potiphar_n wife_n and_o thou_o be_v guilty_a spiritual_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n that_o she_o will_v carnal_o have_v commit_v fain_o will_v thou_o have_v entice_v j._n t._n and_o other_o to_o thy_o pollute_v and_o defile_v bed_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o nor_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v thou_o but_o refuse_v communion_n with_o thou_o thou_o wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o complain_v against_o joseph_n and_o will_v bedirt_v he_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o will_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o refuse_v thy_o harlotty_a well_o but_o i_o be_o a_o whoremonger_n yea_o a_o subtle_a one_o how_o so_o roger_n how_o prove_v thou_o this_o black_a charge_n why_o because_o i_o say_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n behold_v now_o you_o new-england-people_n what_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v of_o what_o language_n he_o use_v what_o comparison_n he_o make_v and_o slander_n he_o cast_v upon_o i_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o own_o and_o declare_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ._n i_o hope_v then_o none_o will_v say_v we_o but_o r._n williams_n deny_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n deny_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o r._n w._n do_v so_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o regard_n shall_v any_o have_v to_o what_o such_o a_o antichrist_n say_v but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o roger_n these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n but_o thy_o false_a consequence_n but_o why_o be_v not_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o day_n light_n salvation_n hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o they_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o day_n past_a where_o have_v thou_o be_v have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o religion_n in_o the_o wood_n see_v what_o come_v of_o thy_o unfaithfulness_n thou_o that_o were_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v their_o orator_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o forgery_n it_o be_v in_o thou_o roger_n to_o say_v we_o make_v the_o saint_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n christ_n be_v those_o my_o word_n to_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o let_v my_o book_n be_v read_v true_a christian_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o not_o christ_n yet_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n last_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o for_o our_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n nor_o christ_n the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n so_o thy_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o day_n have_v discover_v thou_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o call_v we_o ungrateful_a monster_n and_o such_o monstrous_a name_n for_o believe_v so_o that_o never_o believe_v so_o nor_o never_o write_v so_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n yet_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v for_o he_o will_v fain_o get_v at_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v all_o his_o instrument_n rage_n and_o thou_o roger_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o thou_o take_v up_o much_o room_n to_o prove_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n from_o col._n 1_o ver_fw-la 11_o and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o
heart_n and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n 85._o and_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n answ._n true_o r._n w._n we_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n and_o say_v thy_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n for_o thou_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o abuse_v we_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o religion_n root_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o new-england_n as_o witness_v their_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o papist_n r._n w._n bring_v from_o g._n f_n fol._n p._n 243_o richard_n sherlock_n saying_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a extra-ordinary_a miraculous_a teach_v from_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n yet_o he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o confusion_n be_v here_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o outward_a teach_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n outward_a all_o in_o the_o truth_n may_v judge_v this_o and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o mediate_v but_o extra-ordinary_a also_o above_o all_o you_o which_o be_v man_n get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v although_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n yet_o see_v how_o greedy_o and_o boast_o this_o delude_v soul_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o his_o opposite_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o devilish_a inspiration_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n and_o milk_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o milk_v out_o this_o poison_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o poor_a bewitched_a follower_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v what_o rail_a expression_n he_o give_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o reply_n that_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v bâ—â—sting_a delude_v soul_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n a_o sucking-in_a of_o poison_n and_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n bewitch_v his_o poor_a bewitch_v follower_n that_o follow_v god_n teach_v as_o though_o god_n teach_n be_v not_o pure_a wine_n and_o milk_n and_o christian_a â—râ—ths_n but_o god_n immediate_a teach_v be_v poison_n to_o r._n w._n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—â—tes_n and_o experience_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 9_o contrary_n to_o god_n teach_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n and_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o fowl_n and_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o the_o ordinary_a teach_v and_o feed_v by_o shepherd_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o immediate_a breath_n of_o god_n 86._o this_o great_a wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a &c._n &c._n and_o isaiah_n say_v ch._n 54._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v above_o nature_n teach_v and_o outward_a mediate_v teach_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n teach_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o true_a experience_n but_o according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abraham_n teach_v and_o that_o in_o psal._n 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o teacher_n to_o they_o who_o be_v get_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a divine_a breath_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o divine_a revelation_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v that_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a and_o do_v not_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n will_v god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o r._n w._n say_v what_o be_v there_o in_o g._n f_n wild_a notion_n can_n that_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v outward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o and_o this_o thou_o call_v a_o wild_a notion_n but_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n outward_a which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o as_o for_o our_o man_n and_o women-apostle_n their_o teach_v 87._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v people_n always_o under_o teach_v say_v like_o the_o new-england-priest_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o miracle_n like_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n thy_o forefather_n and_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n r.w._n this_o suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n best_o and_o thou_o have_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v while_o they_o cry_v out_o light_z light_z there_o be_v none_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o answ._n here_o thou_o wrong_v isaiah_n word_n and_o thou_o bring_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o witness_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o john_n tell_v you_o your_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o then_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v pitiful_a blind_a teacher_n disputer_n and_o orator_n and_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o other_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n r._n w._n go_v on_o to_o his_o 43_o instance_n where_o he_o brings-in_a christopher_n wade_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 247._o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a g._n f._n answ._n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o whereby_o peace_n be_v know_v upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n say_v i_o reply_v and_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v here_o be_v the_o sword_n intend_v here_o 1._o this_o spiritual_a furniture_n be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o warlike_a furniture_n helmet_n breastplate_n shield_n shoe_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o apply_v to_o gift_n and_o mean_n flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o faith_n hope_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o improper_a then_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o sword_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o piece_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o shield_n 3._o it_o seem_v
too_o low_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o similitude_n answ._n stay_v roger_n to_o the_o first_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o before_o the_o write_a word_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n have_v never_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v false_a it_o have_v as_o good_a a_o sword_n before_o as_o since_o to_o the_o next_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a gift_n though_o a_o distinct_a name_n but_o a_o distinct_a operation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n notwithstanding_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o thou_o confess_v so_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o thy_o second_o particular_a why_o not_o a_o shield_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sword_n right_a and_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v not_o god_n david_n buckler_n and_o shield_n and_o be_v not_o god_n name_n a_o tower_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v that_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o god_n again_o be_v not_o god_n word_n as_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o flame_n yea_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o will_v consume_v thy_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n not_o god_n or_o be_v that_o fire_n or_o flame_v not_o the_o word_n to_o thy_o three_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o resemble_v this_o still_o show_v thy_o ignorance_n why_o not_o to_o a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o captain_n a_o stone_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n the_o emblem_n of_o justice_n god_n great_a attribute_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o go_v on_o say_v 4_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n 88_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n by_o which_o david_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o etc._n etc._n answ._n o_o roger_n thy_o great_a stupidity_n be_v the_o write_a word_n christ_n sword_n yea_o his_o only_a sword_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v then_o and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o have_v christ_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o for_o he_o use_v the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n because_o satan_n begin_v with_o he_o with_o a_o scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o according_a to_o r._n w._n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o only_a sword_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o consider_v what_o thou_o say_v spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n roger_n what_o scripture_n have_v christ_n â—or_a his_o say_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n do_v not_o he_o with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n resist_v he_o and_o over-came_a he_o because_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n show_v we_o that_o scripture_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v that_o rebuke_v resist_a sword_n when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o what_o become_v of_o poor_a abraham_n enoch_n lot_n and_o the_o patriach_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o only_a shield_n sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o write_a word_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n consider_v it_o well_o to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o the_o write_a word_n what_o be_v that_o word_n when_o it_o be_v never_o write_v or_o speak_v that_o burn_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o before_o write_n be_v and_o of_o which_o write_n do_v but_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o axe_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n &_o c_o be_v the_o write_a word_n more_o powerful_a than_o that_o yea_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n o_o idolatry_n o_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o roger_n do_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o old-testament-writing_n his_o only_a sword_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new-testament-writing_n then_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o new-testament-writing_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o sword_n be_v imperfect_a how_o say_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o roger_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o principal_o goliah_n sword_n that_o kill_v goliath_n but_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o be_v that_o which_o smite_v the_o image_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o and_o will_v bring_v down_o thy_o image_n and_o imagination_n with_o which_o thou_o puff_a up_o thyself_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o airy_a and_o luciferian_a mind_n against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n again_o the_o sword_n that_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n be_v that_o which_o goliath_n use_v as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o which_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o despise_v as_o thou_o do_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o goliath_n can_v never_o use_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n use_v as_o well_o as_o good_a r._n w._n but_o go_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n nor_o hope_n answ._n here_o thou_o prevaricate_a and_o abuse_v i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n or_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v the_o spirit_n read_v my_o word_n again_o even_o as_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o but_o why_o may_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n that_o beget_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o thou_o be_v blind_a again_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n be_v its_o own_o sword_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o not_o faith_n or_o hope_v the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v relative_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o neuter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feminine_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v clarius_n one_o of_o the_o critic_n understand_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v tom._n 7._o crit._n p._n 3480._o and_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n thou_o talk_v of_o thy_o learning_n and_o experience_n and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o deceitful_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o gift_n and_o operation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v gift_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o sword_n fire_n axe_n hammer_n iron_n rod_n honey_n balm_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_n for_o the_o divers_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v distinct_a and_o can_v be_v the_o same_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o reason_n for_o this_o or_o where_o be_v thy_o boast_a experience_n what!_o be_v that_o which_o go_v out_o
be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n
and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o sin_n trespass_n and_o transgression_n in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18_o and_o thou_o say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o die_v if_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o transgress_v here_o thou_o be_v a_o diminisher_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22_o 19_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n pope_n and_o arminian_n which_o thou_o have_v better_o keep_v at_o home_n or_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v that_o the_o least_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n be_v bear_v again_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o they_o which_o can_v sin_v be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v keep_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o sheaf_n pervert_v scripture_n by_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o be_v a_o many_o horrid_a lie_n of_o r._n w.'s_n that_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n or_o any_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o say_v god_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o evil_a consequence_n not_o we_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n and_o they_o that_o walk_v despiteful_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o in_o judas_n and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o as_o thou_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v it_o and_o may_v imprison_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o crucify_v he_o a_o fresh_a to_o yourselves_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v word_n harken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o imprison_a god_n and_o christ_n these_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemous_a word_n not_o we_o for_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v be_v there_o any_o such_o expression_n as_o a_o god_n in_o prison_n in_o g._n fâ—'s_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n either_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v how_o he_o be_v lade_v like_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o this_o light_n will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o lie_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o forsake_v it_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n do_v not_o they_o die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o do_v thou_o tell_v god_n and_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v thou_o tell_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v notorious_a they_o fall_v from_o save_v grace_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n so_o do_v not_o he_o overcome_v the_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 7._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o must_v all_o these_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ezek._n 18_o 110._o of_o the_o sanctify_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o indian_n righteousness_n and_o ofâ—_n â—_z civil_a righteousness_n and_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o live-in_a in_o their_o time_n and_o where_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n righteousness_n or_o the_o indian_n either_o that_o may_v free_v they_o from_o outward_a crime_n and_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n righteousness_n who_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o rock_n without_o light_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v adam_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o bargain_n so_o shall_v all_o his_o posterity_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o god_n give_v adam_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o do_v not_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n way_n equal_a and_o when_o they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_v against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_n a_o bargain_n now_o do_v not_o you_o christian_n cast_v the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n behind_o your_o back_n say_v none_o can_v be_v make_v free_a while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n r.w._n thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o say_v do_v this_o face_n of_o brass_n who_o have_v so_o horrible_o slight_v the_o scripture_n now_o adore_v they_o 111._o be_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o they_o and_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o word_n
we_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o r._n w._n have_v affirm_v here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o do_v corrupt_v for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a corruptible_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 3._o r._n w._n affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a i_o do_v not_o say_v corrupt_v so_o far_o r._n w._n j._n b._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o grate_v upon_o the_o ancient_a man_n but_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o over_o shoot_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o undervalue_v his_o appearance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n within_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o he_o then_o affirm_v and_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v corruptible_a contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o also_o of_o his_o appearance_n without_o who_o then_o also_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o may_v yet_o remember_v i_o show_v then_o how_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o charge_n and_o prove_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o condemn_v we_o and_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o our_o own_v of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o of_o his_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v in_o his_o saint_n after_o his_o ascension_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o then_o bring_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o so_o signify_v full_o to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o true_a own_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o bear_v testimony_n against_o his_o dangerous_a word_n that_o he_o have_v then_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v as_o i_o then_o signify_v true_o sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n 1._o and_o now_o how_o can_v w._n e._n do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o charge_v r._n w_n with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n a_o fancy_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o he_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o this_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n together_o with_o those_o baptist_n that_o take_v his_o part_n against_o we_o at_o rode-island_n and_o providence_n at_o the_o dispute_n to_o make_v those_o his_o assertion_n good_a by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v which_o we_o do_v affirm_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n and_o so_o let_v his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v touch_v and_o try_v with_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o mark_n his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n act._n 2_o 27_o 31._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n david_n see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o to_o wit_n christ_n see_v mark_v no_o corruption_n now_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v redeem_a by_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o a_o corruptible_a blood_n that_o do_v corrupt_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o r._n w.'s_n corruptible_a man_n and_o corruptible_a blood_n that_o do_v corrupt_a by_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v save_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o corrupt_a and_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o r._n w._n affirm_v be_v corruptible_a then_o how_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n with_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v corruption_n do_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 50._o christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o that_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o revel_v 1._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5_o 9_o and_o the_o saint_n garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7_o and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12_o 11_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o now_o be_v it_o corruptible_a blood_n oâ—_n corruptible_a flesh_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o corruptible_fw-fr blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o saint_n garment_n white_a by_o which_o they_o overcome_v o_o horrid_a darkness_n for_o will_v not_o corruptible_a stain_n and_o not_o fetch_v out_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 25_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20_o 28._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n principle_n profession_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_a by_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a then_o they_o that_o have_v tolerate_v r._n w.'s_n his_o blasphemous_a book_n to_o be_v print_v that_o hold_v forth_o those_o abominable_a thing_n in_o his_o dispute_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n how_o can_v we_o say_v otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v â—lasphemers_n and_o own_o not_o the_o true_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n neither_o be_v his_o blood_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o r._n w._n and_o they_o that_o hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o see_v if_o this_o man_n r._n w._n that_o have_v speak_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n he_o bring_v this_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v g._n f.'s_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o g._n f_n he_o r._n w._n stand_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v they_o against_o we_o and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v disprove_v we_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o own_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ._n but_o shall_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n have_v come_v and_o preach_v in_o new-england_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v save_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o christ_n
blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o such_o a_o blood_n than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v what_o a_o hellish_a doctrine_n be_v this_o indeed_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o r._n w._n have_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n may_v deliver_v all_o people_n from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v we_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v new-england_n orator_n that_o so_o do_v flatter_v the_o king_n but_o let_v the_o king_n but_o read_v his_o former_a book_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n in_o 1652._o and_o there_o he_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v in_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n and_o justify_v their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o opposer_n and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n be_v fall_v from_o that_o plea_n who_o now_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o punish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v persecution_n neither_o as_o in_o his_o pag._n 200._o and_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n which_o will_v render_v he_o very_o uncertain_a but_o we_o shall_v forbear_v at_o present_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o book_n declare_v themselves_o what_o he_o say_v then_o and_o what_o he_o say_v now_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n have_v invent_v and_o forge_v many_o word_n against_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v nor_o write_v so_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o of_o those_o his_o own_o invent_v blasphemous_a word_n he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o have_v proclaim_v a_o herald_n against_o it_o and_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v fancy_n and_o a_o dunghill_n a_o feign_a whimsical_a light_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n say_v which_o r._n w._n have_v print_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 57_o because_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n viz._n can_v any_o man_n contain_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o may_v not_o the_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a people_n like_o he_o have_v say_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n else_o r._n w._n will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o we_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n because_o that_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o we_o never_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n priest_n and_o professor_n burn_v scripture_n yea_o many_o very_a good_a scripture_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o burn_v they_o without_o burn_a scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a judgement_n with_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o our_o design_n be_v all_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o tender-hearted_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o do_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o so_o we_o say_v hear_v he_o by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o light_n nor_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o quench_v his_o spirit_n lest_o the_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n for_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o earth_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n from_o who_o they_o have_v both_o help_n and_o strength_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o light_n grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n through_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v hallelviah_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 76._o i_o observe_v the_o instrumental_a and_o purchase_v cause_n or_o price_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o argue_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o light_a esteem_n that_o some_o of_o these_o foxians_n have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n the_o soldier_n shed_v it_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n answ._n r._n w._n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v we_o who_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o scornful_a word_n foxian_n how_o thou_o charge_v upon_o we_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sayiny_n that_o wicked_a man_n shed_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n which_o charge_n we_o do_v believe_v be_v false_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o charge_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v disow_v from_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n for_o none_o be_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a by_o it_o and_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o roger_n recollect_v thy_o thought_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o own_o say_n at_o newport_n if_o thy_o memory_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o write_v thing_n from_o thy_o memory_n for_o thou_o say_v none_o write_v for_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v review_v thy_o line_n in_o page_n 76._o of_o the_o append._n and_o call_v thy_o word_n at_o newport_n into_o remembrance_n and_o then_o see_v if_o this_o say_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n in_o thy_o book_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o at_o newport_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v material_a blood_n as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o further_a say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o fowl_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o how_o now_o roger_n be_v not_o thou_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n thou_o digged'st_a for_o other_o as_o thou_o do_v at_o newport_n when_o thou_o charged'st_a the_o like_a thing_n upon_o g._n f._n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v our_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o upon_o trial_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o say_n and_o g._n f.'s_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v condemn_v in_o g._n
f._n and_o for_o which_o thou_o do_v condemn_v we_o and_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v thou_o justified'_v in_o he_o and_o than_o asserted'_a further_n as_o be_v before_o signify_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o will_v condemn_v a_o thing_n because_o such_o a_o man_n or_o people_n hold_v it_o and_o again_o will_v justify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n because_o a_o other_o in_o opposition_n hold_v it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n in_o this_o very_a point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o read_v it_o how_o thou_o judge_v condemne_v and_o oppose_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o hold_v forth_o by_o we_o wherein_o thou_o show_v rather_o malice_n than_o so_o good_a as_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o further_o we_o may_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o memory_n have_v either_o great_o fail_v thou_o or_o thy_o malice_n have_v transport_v thou_o far_o beyond_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o narrative_n in_o not_o deal_v faithful_o in_o thy_o relation_n for_o which_o with_o many_o other_o of_o thy_o false_a charge_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a thou_o may_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v allow_v and_o so_o in_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v condemn_v other_o which_o be_v clear_a men._n g._n f._n i._o b._n a_o catalogue_n of_o r._n w.'s_n envious_a malicious_a scornful_a rail_a stuff_n false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o foul_o and_o un-christian-like_a have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o his_o book_n and_o call_v it_o scripture-language_n as_o follow_v a_o landscape_n of_o a_o battle_n popish_a and_o arminian_n opposite_n the_o quaker_n their_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n pope_n and_o quaker_n their_o enthusiasm_n and_o imposture_n and_o their_o cheat_n the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n peter_n tell_v we_o satan_n end_n be_v to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n be_v this_o thy_o scripture-language_n thou_o pretend_v to_o use_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o this_o language_n w._n e._n a_o bundle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o boisterousness_n samuel_n mantle_n insolent_a bewitch_v filthy_a dreamer_n the_o whore_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o act_n in_o you_o be_v samuel_n mantle_n spiritual_a pride_n be_v the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n the_o king_n eternal_a who_o do_v cast_v out_o proud_a angel_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n will_v hardly_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o proud_a and_o scornful_a dust_n and_o ash_n epistle_n to_o the_o quaker_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o claw_n of_o this_o wily_a fox_n have_v tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foxians_n fancy_n be_v but_o a_o feather_n to_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n epistle_n to_o baxter_n cheat_v soul_n antichristian_a blasphemous_a scornful_a p._n 1._o a_o new-vpstart_n image_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n bewitch_v many_o with_o sorcery_n p._n 2._o their_o deceitfulness_n foxians_fw-la juncto_fw-la his_o holiness_n p._n 4._o a_o leger_n de_fw-fr main-trick_n proud_a and_o insolent_a poor_a bald_a and_o bite_a with_o infectious_a tooth_n a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o the_o subtle_a fox_n j._n t._n first_o give_v fire_n which_o seem_v fire_v r._n w.'s_n combustion_n that_o make_v he_o to_o rage_v so_o in_o his_o bitter_a language_n p._n 5._o my_o ancient_n love_v friend_n j._n t._n and_o p._n 15._o he_o call_v i._n t._n a_o white_a devil_n quaker_n spirit_n a_o ditch_n or_o gulf_n of_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a child_n of_o pride_n loose_a fade_a profane_a atheist_n the_o wild_a and_o foolish_a notion_n of_o the_o devil_n whisper_n under_o a_o cloak_n the_o fuel_n for_o the_o quaker_n fire_n of_o hell_n p_o 6._o brutish_a simplicity_n p._n 7._o that_o whorish_a and_o monstrous_a unnatural_a and_o brutish_a impudence_n of_o you_o p._n 9_o their_o dogged_a barking_n a_o black_a familiar_a that_o haunt_v the_o quaker_n may_v by_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n employ_v some_o malicious_a soul_n to_o murder_v i_o that_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a spirit_n i._n t._n blasphemous_a p._n 22._o a_o dumb_a spirit_n p._n 23._o their_o grivous_a insult_a p._n 24._o a_o braggadocia_n their_o vapour_n and_o gust_n grievous_a satan_n cheat_v they_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n blasphemy_n tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n by_o satan_n clothe_v with_o samuel_n mantle_n pride_n deceive_v they_o p._n 25._o baalites_n p._n 26._o that_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a possess_n of_o they_o of_o quake_v and_o shake_v come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n faction_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o grindletonian_o and_o the_o nicolaitan_n poison_n of_o those_o libertine_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n from_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n of_o the_o old_a manichaean_n and_o gnostic_n and_o other_o swarm_v blind_a guide_n p._n 27._o it_o be_v the_o old_a proud_a spirit_n in_o so_o many_o foul_a lie_n a_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a foul_a spirit_n lie_v their_o lie_a quaking_n lie_v preach_v lie_v and_o abominable_a their_o ugly_a child_n rantism_n rise_v from_o their_o bowel_n the_o ranter_n be_v the_o quaker_n daughter_n adamite_n their_o quake_n and_o shake_v the_o quake_a and_o shake_v motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n p._n 28._o the_o horrid_a shake_v of_o the_o quaker_n their_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a motion_n their_o notorious_a strange_a horrid_a motion_n proceed_v from_o satan_n to_o delude_v and_o cheat_v the_o quaker_n affright_v shake_a chair_n and_o stool_n and_o strange_a counterfeit_v motion_n of_o satan_n his_o servant_n the_o furious_a motion_n of_o the_o baals-priest_n and_o of_o the_o possess_v their_o angry_a gust_n p._n 29._o the_o devil_n a_o ape_n of_o counterfeit_n quake_a a_o bastard_n quake_a p._n 30._o ridiculous_a palpable_a and_o gross_a prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n p._n 13._o pope_n and_o quaker_n one_o pope_n and_o quaker_n the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n pope_n and_o quaker_n quaker_n monstrous_a ruâ—â—â—ans_n god_n p._n 32._o the_o most-fierce_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o profane_a bloody_a wretch_n in_o ireland_n who_o find_v a_o bible_n and_o with_o indignation_n the_o same_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v in_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n p._n 33._o who_o so_o notorious_o conspire_v against_o christ_n in_o their_o dark_a and_o subtle_a hellish_a contriving_n and_o imagination_n so_o upbraid_v crafty_a fox_n in_o their_o proud_a surmise_n p._n 34._o g._n f_n prodigious_a folly_n and_o impiety_n in_o assert_v the_o light_n let_v they_o see_v the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n so_o cunning_a and_o cheat_a den_n of_o thief_n paint_a tomb_n full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o rottenness_n p._n 35._o this_o subtle_a fox_n their_o horrible_a and_o simple_a profane_v and_o wrest_v that_o willing_o blind_a profane_a tumultuous_a spirit_n subtle_a and_o impudent_a fox_n and_o jesuit_n like_o die_v drown_v man_n ridiculous_a and_o uncivil_a p._n 36._o the_o debate_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v they_o have_v as_o much_o mind_n to_o this_o work_n no_o not_o any_o guilty_a soul_n as_o bear_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n to_o be_v bait_v and_o yet_o they_o come_v to_o look_v after_o he_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 23._o viz_o they_o j._n s._n j._n b._n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o my_o house_n 6_o or_o 7_o together_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o offer_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o 2d_o day_n be_v dispute_n r._n w._n say_v of_o himself_o p._n 42._o viz_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v rather_o have_v keep_v my_o bed_n then_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o a_o whole_a day_n be_v fresh_a dispute_n with_o such_o repute_v able_a and_o note_a champion_n and_o where_o be_v theâ—ear_v â—ear_z then_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v bait_v foolish_a clamorous_a w._n e._n but_o a_o flash_n of_o wit_n a_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n of_o lie_n and_o fury_n p._n 37._o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n and_o qs._n curse_a nature_n i_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n to_o be_v
foolish_a the_o devil_n sight_n whatever_o papist_n arminian_n and_o quaker_n talk_v this_o woeful_a cheater_n p._n 74._o lift_v up_o as_o capernaum_n up_o to_o heaven_n will_n down_o to_o hell_n with_o the_o great_a condemnation_n suttle_n whoremonger_n horrible_a ungrateful_a monster_n p._n 75._o papist_n and_o quaker_n p._n 76._o frantic_a proud_a soul_n papist_n and_o quaker_n christ_n papist_n and_o quaker_n mud_n talk_v idle_o the_o first_o bargain_n they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o filthy_a menstruous_a clout_n and_o rag_n their_o christ_n within_o they_o p._n 77._o they_o boast_v of_o these_o poor_a delude_a soul_n proud_a ignorant_o p._n 78._o the_o song_n of_o the_o great_a deluder_n satan_n cunning_a with_o the_o quaker_n harken_v to_o satan_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o fenny-bit_a in_o hollow_a cane_n common_a trap_n and_o engine_n of_o satan_n cheat_v the_o quaker_n the_o whisper_n blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n p._n 79._o the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n p._n 80._o the_o shameless_a prove_v wickedness_n of_o the_o quaker_n shameless_a monstrous_a fancy_n dream_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o devilish_a imagination_n revelation_n vision_n and_o dream_n the_o devil_n be_v wonderful_a cheat_v these_o more_o subtle_a hunt_v foxian_n p._n 82._o their_o scornful_a pride_n a_o proud_a trick_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ridiculous_a fancy_n pharisees_n this_o heathenish_a soul_n p._n 83._o nonsensical_a fancy_n fantastical_a conceit_a a_o kin_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o fancy_n the_o subtle_a fox_n p._n 84._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n pride_n the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n the_o quaker_n how_o greedy_o and_o boast_o this_o delude_a soul_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o devilish_a inspiration_n and_o milk_v out_o this_o poison_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o bewitched_a follower_n p._n 85._o great_a wrester_n wild_a notion_n p._n 86._o satan_n chain_v up_o assist_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o magician_n p._n 87._o confound_v iuggler_n shift_n confound_v and_o beguile_v the_o jew_n turk_n papist_n quaker_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o horrible_o mad_a p._n 88_o sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_n into_o a_o lie_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v the_o generation_n here_o intend_v papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n come_v roundly_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o papist_n their_o idol_n the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n like_o fireship_n burn_v and_o blow_v up_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n p._n 89._o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n p._n 90._o revolt_a quaker_n sullen_a proud_a dogged_a conspirator_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o quaker_n quaker_n arrian_n papist_n or_o mahometan_n harden_v p._n 91._o korah_n and_o the_o quaker_n fierceness_n proud_a confident_a desperate_a notorious_o guilty_a earth_n and_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v these_o famous_a proud_a conspirator_n i_o spare_v application_n p._n 92._o the_o bargain_n this_o blind_a soul_n bow_v down_o to_o a_o new_a black_a image_n their_o idol_n poison_a and_o bewitch_v with_o hellish_a sorcery_n pervert_v false_a light_n false_a christ_n infect_v childish_a p._n 94._o loose_v childish_a fool_n and_o frantic_v atheist_n papist_n jew_n and_o quaker_n a_o foâ—l_a trick_n false_a frantic_a soul_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o have_v take_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o poor_a soul_n foolish_o and_o extreme_a simple_o p._n 95._o jew_n turk_n atheist_n papist_n or_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n devilish_a pride_n papist_n and_o quaker_n full_a of_o pride_n ambition_n blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n the_o whore_n the_o great_a fox_n the_o devil_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n he_o whisper_v devil_n bloody_a craft_n p._n 96._o frantic_a soul_n in_o bedlam_n the_o devil_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o soldier_n papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n blind_v p._n 97._o the_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o atheist_n and_o these_o refine_a atheist_n the_o quaker_n p._n 98._o proud_a boaster_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o horrible_a unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o cheat_a sound_n eternal_a darkness_n p._n 99_o g._n f._n destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n father_n and_o the_o son_n invent_v blasphemous_o arminian_n burrow_n these_o root_a swine_n root_n and_o tear_v up_o become_v goddify_v these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v p._n 100_o they_o lie_v and_o slander_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v together_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o to_o every_o unclean_a and_o lousy_a beggar_n p._n 101._o this_o profane_a mouth_n full_a of_o profaneness_n and_o simplicity_n how_o vain_o and_o wicked_o this_o delude_a and_o delude_a soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o proud_a fancy_n most_o odious_o most_o notorious_o guilty_a as_o ever_o be_v filthy_a camel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o unclean_a beast_n a_o skittish_a jade_n wild_a soul_n wonderful_a confusion_n p_o 102._o this_o lie_v peor_n profaner_n babilonish_n proud_o trample_v profane_a foot_n p._n 103._o hate_v in_o a_o bone_n fire_n hate_v devour_v fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n proud_a boaster_n p._n 104._o proud_o foul_o simple_o abuse_v p._n 105._o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o quaker_n p._n 106._o proud_a papist_n and_o quaker_n g._n f._n his_o â—â—lly_a shift_n fantastical_a woeful_o p._n 107._o simple_n and_o foul_a filthy_a rash_a fury_n silly_a this_o proud_a pharisee_n a_o sadducee_n the_o quaker_n be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n jesuitical_a equivocation_n burrow_n of_o the_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n horrible_o p._n 108._o proud_a and_o deceitful_a quaker_n join_v to_o papist_n and_o arminian_n arminian_n papist_n and_o quaker_n abuse_v papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n infallible_a chair_n wonderful_a monstrous_a papist_n arminian_n and_o quaker_n one_o more_o gross_a blasphemous_a abhor_v of_o all_o p._n 109._o bark_v fox_n pervert_v feign_v papist_n arminian_n and_o quaker_n horrible_o abuse_v gross_o defile_v rot_a stink_a wont_a burrow_n foolish_a boast_v bargain_n p._n 110._o papist_n and_o quaker_n face_n of_o brass_n horrible_a frantic_a light_n or_o christ._n devil_n poison_n vomit_v out_o jew_n turk_n anti-christians_a quaker_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v bewitch_v soul_n p._n 111._o horrible_a simplicity_n and_o hypocrisy_n proud_a ignorance_n subtle_a mountebank_n wonderful_a scaffold-trick_n bastard_n and_o false_a poor_a mountebank_n impious_a unsavoury_a poor_a empty_a cask_n loud_a boaster_n pharisees_n the_o devilish_a pride_n of_o these_o high_a pharisee_n p._n 112._o their_o fancy_a kingdom_n at_o the_o black_a and_o burn_a foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n doleful_n high_a p._n 113._o proud_a and_o proud_a worse_a &_o worse_o delude_v worse_o &_o worse_o to_o all_o eternity_n vapour_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n p._n 114._o high_a boaster_n willing_o ignorant_a soul_n proud_a fancy_n boast_n of_o p._n 115._o papist_n and_o quaker_n new_a god_n shame_n filth_n nakedness_n hight_v of_o pride_n conceit_v bewitch_v and_o bewitch_a poison_n venom_n proud_a conceit_n high_a proud_a soul_n foul-mouth_n p._n 116._o poor_a wild-ass_n colt_n iuggler_n box_n devil_n inspiration_n this_o little_a thief_n and_o fox_n or_o the_o great_a thief_n and_o fox_n the_o devil_n blow_v out_o that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o murder_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o whisper_n as_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o grecian_a oracle_n in_o mahomet_n and_o the_o mahometan_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n devil_n trade_n the_o subtle_a hunter_n his_o journeyman_n lie_v in_o wait_n trim_v his_o pit_n and_o gin_n with_o green_a leaf_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n fair_a leaf_n green_a bough_n of_o christ_n within_o etc._n etc._n on_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n twine_v in_o a_o frantic_a purpose_n to_o stab_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o satan_n drive_v at_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o a_o damn_v p._n 117._o the_o sow_n teach_v the_o goddess_n this_o filthy_a sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o dunghill_n of_o mystical_a filthiness_n proud_a simplicity_n wrest_v and_o race_v this_o riddle_n monstrous_a riddle_n of_o the_o quaker_n round_o in_o a_o conjure_a circle_n elevate_v high_a fancy_n p._n 118._o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o and_o he_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o prize_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n on_o the_o old_a score_n f._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o say_v for_o his_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n curse_n and_o shall_v be_v pour_v on_o
shall_v believe_v in_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o other_o name_n with_o it_o be_v condemn_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o indian_n how_o they_o will_v confess_v when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v of_o steal_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o g._n f._n say_v he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n and_o say_v no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n justification_n within_o a._n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n within_o in_o a_o subtle_a opposition_n to_o a_o pardon_n without_o from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n which_o these_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n aim_v at_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o their_o present_a honesty_n shall_v pay_v the_o old_a score_n of_o a_o curse_a nature_n and_o million_o of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o omission_n and_o commission_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n answ._n roger_n w._n what_o a_o envious_a malicious_a spirit_n appear_v in_o thou_o here_o and_o what_o wickedness_n have_v thou_o utter_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n when_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n who_o confess_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o christ_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusasalem_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n there_o for_o sin_n who_o be_v our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v within_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wash_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o so_o for_o traitor_n and_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v thou_o may_v keep_v they_o to_o thyself_o in_o who_o reign_v a_o rebellious_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n examine_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o may_v read_v thy_o condition_n in_o heb._n 6._o of_o such_o as_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o as_o for_o the_o indian_n plea_n i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v less_o to_o answer_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o tell_n of_o g._n f_n beat_v the_o air_n thou_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o at_o home_n in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n rule_v which_o have_v lead_v thou_o to_o utter_v forth_o so_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_n against_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n true_a follower_n and_o if_o all_o be_v justify_v that_o confess_v christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n without_o he_o be_v manife_a within_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o they_o come_v r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o answer_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o offer_v christ_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v perfect_a and_o sanctify_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o price_n his_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n and_o vnsavory_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v mention_v here_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v thyself_o in_o that_o curse_a nature_n thou_o speak_v of_o but_o thou_o be_v so_o full_a of_o enmity_n which_o blind_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n though_o it_o may_v shine_v in_o thy_o darkness_n r._n w._n 4._o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n or_o similitude_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o then_o in_o thy_o application_n thou_o say_v the_o old_a friend_n be_v conscience_n who_o will_v go_v with_o we_o but_o can_v be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o clear_o that_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o light_n in_o every_o dark_a dungeon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o conscience_n say_v he_o be_v literal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v as_o literal_o make_v his_o speedy_a return_n again_o to_o judgement_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v extol_v conscience_n very_o high_o but_o what_o will_v a_o â—eared_a conscience_n do_v will_v a_o â—eared_a conscience_n do_v this_o or_o the_o jew_n conscience_n or_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o poor_a dunghill-conscience_n as_o j._n b._n speak_v of_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o set_v up_o conscience_n here_o above_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n may_v vanish_v away_o in_o every_o dark_a dungeon_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o light_n be_v life_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o it_o come_v from_o he_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o as_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o so_o take_v heed_n roger_n for_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n jam._n 5_o 9_o for_o he_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o hard_a speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10_o 42._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n act._n 17._o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n though_o thou_o may_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o say_v it_o will_v vanish_v away_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n take_v not_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n his_o opposite_a do_v to_o wit_n j._n b._n the_o common_a trick_n of_o cheater_n and_o further_o say_v that_o i._o b._n his_o opposite_a take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o earthly_a light_n nor_o fire_n etc._n etc._n nor_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o a_o metaphorical_a light_n in_o people_n mind_n differ_v from_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n call_v in_o scripture_n light_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preach_v 5._o and_o offer_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n but_o for_o that_o awaken_n and_o save_v light_n convince_a all_o man_n condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o damnable_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n offer_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n someway_n hear_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a